the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v unbelieving_a israel_n into_o ishmael_n place_n he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n recite_v in_o baal-hatturim_a that_o ishmael_n shall_v pierce_v isaac_n with_o a_o arrow_n which_o they_o illustrate_v by_o gen._n xuj_o 12._o instead_o whereof_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o or_o mock_v isaac_n we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n of_o deut._n thirty_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o then_o the_o old_a synagogue_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v st._n paul_n usage_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n luk._n 1.69_o that_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n two_o 10._o where_o the_o targum_fw-la refer_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o targum_fw-la understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 3._o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v the_o like_a idea_n with_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v thrust_v it_o into_o their_o targum_n on_o place_n where_o natural_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n four_o 33._o that_o solomon_n discourse_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n now_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la hereupon_o be_v this_o and_o he_o prophesy_v touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v rule_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o two_o different_a character_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n xvii_o 20._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o follow_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v glorious_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n instruct_v they_o in_o this_o the_o rather_o to_o remove_v their_o mistake_n through_o which_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o come_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n xxi_o 16._o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o eph._n i_o 21._o heb._n two_o 6_o 7_o 8._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o to_o the_o messiah_n how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n you_o see_v till_o this_o day_n if_o we_o read_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o rabboth_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n four_o 1._o and_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n ix_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v to_o make_v acclamation_n at_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o redeemer_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o 3._o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 18._o do_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n nineteeen_o 4._o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v their_o sound_n go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o will_v a_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v say_v to_o this_o that_o paul_n shall_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_a against_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n from_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o encomium_n which_o david_n give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v most_o ready_o apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v his_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o this_o expectation_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v very_o applicable_a that_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n philo_n plain_o affirm_v and_o if_o i_o take_v r._n tanchum_n aright_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n four_o 2._o st._n john_n see_v christ_n in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o twelve_o star_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o according_a to_o this_o figure_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o giant_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n v._o 5._o and_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o his_o course_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o make_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o idea_n shocked_a r._n samuel_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v before_o his_o conversion_n ch_n 18._o which_o he_o communicate_v with_o a_o rabin_n of_o morocco_n and_o whoever_o consider_v that_o idea_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n xviii_o 5._o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o this_o xixth_o psalm_n mix_v a_o little_a with_o that_o idea_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n v._o touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o serve_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o commentary_n to_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o i_o can_v gather_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o remark_n on_o this_o head_n but_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o here_o together_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a so_o i_o come_v next_o to_o search_v out_o the_o storehouse_n where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o explain_v or_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o establish_v let_v we_o begin_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o of_o which_o mr._n n._n have_v ridicule_v very_o bold_o then_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o philo_n who_o write_n mr._n n._n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o protestant_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o in_o controversy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o book_n of_o a_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o inspire_a writer_n but_o to_o witness_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v flourish_v any_o body_n who_o see_v the_o socinian_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o artemas_n or_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n must_v grant_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o those_o writer_n grotius_n a_o great_a author_n for_o the_o socinian_o be_v
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n in_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o table_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n and_o at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o the_o preface_n although_o the_o jew_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o fâ—â—_n their_o messiah_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o god_n who_o they_o former_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lawgiver_n we_o receive_v that_o very_a messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o who_o manifold_a gift_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o one_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o then_o jew_n labour_v under_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o argue_v all_o along_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n v._n 46._o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n xxiv_o 47_o and_o 44._o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v x._o 43._o and_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v xxvi_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n although_o one_o only_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o only_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o work_n attribute_n and_o character_n peculiar_a to_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v frequent_o bestow_v on_o he_o this_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n as_o philo_n and_o the_o targumist_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n they_o general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n use_v all_o shift_n imaginable_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o synagogue_n by_o apply_v to_o christ_n several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o undoubted_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o only_o touch_v at_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o then_o handle_v socinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v fancy_v that_o those_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bare_a allusion_n and_o accommodation_n make_v indeed_o by_o they_o to_o subject_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o intend_v as_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o apt_a to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o bare_a accommodation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n in_o it_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o accommodate_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v design_n by_o many_o of_o those_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n v._n 39_o if_o those_o scripture_n can_v only_o give_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o by_o intimate_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o verse_n put_v together_o and_o borrow_v from_o homer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o of_o proba_n falconia_n who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o virgil._n it_o follow_v at_o least_o from_o such_o a_o position_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v a_o revelation_n so_o very_o new_a that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o affinity_n to_o the_o old_a although_o he_o cause_v this_o old_a revelation_n to_o be_v careful_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n till_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v the_o jew_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o god_n promise_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o reject_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o although_o her_o first_o champion_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a revelation_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n much_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o hide_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o all_o by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o come_v from_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v therein_o tell_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a this_o observation_n be_v particular_o of_o force_n against_o those_o who_o former_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n therefore_o they_o that_o confute_v they_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n about_o those_o two_o article_n but_o what_o god_n have_v former_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o accuse_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n of_o shortness_n of_o thought_n in_o not_o foresee_v what_o natural_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o often_o lay_v down_o and_o repeat_v by_o he_o these_o old_a writer_n solid_o prove_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o distinction_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o we_o call_v trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v man_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o
express_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o so_o numerous_a that_o heretic_n can_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o set_v up_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n be_v so_o gravel_v that_o they_o break_v into_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o great_o contribute_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v in_o those_o article_n so_o that_o it_o still_o subsist_v whereas_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n perish_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o broach_v the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o shameful_a death_n move_v the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o he_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o exalt_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o cerinthian_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n do_v operate_v in_o he_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v the_o personal_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o that_o word_n with_o this_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n some_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o praxeas_n noetus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n who_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o recant_v and_o then_o from_o one_o extremity_n they_o short_o fall_v into_o another_o for_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n they_o undertake_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a notion_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v the_o same_o under_o three_o differ_a name_n whereas_o some_o other_o do_v so_o plain_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o person_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o own_o three_o distinct_a essence_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v invincible_o prove_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n do_v former_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n though_o himself_o as_o to_o that_o nature_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o these_o afterward_o form_v the_o arian_n sect._n other_o but_o very_o few_o such_o as_o artemas_n and_o theodotus_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a dignity_n by_o give_v to_o it_o a_o power_n almost_o infinite_a and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o godhead_n to_o consist_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v happy_o destroy_v one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v confound_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n by_o prove_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n absurdity_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o arian_n both_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n whereas_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o severe_o condemn_v even_o whilst_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o persecution_n that_o their_o name_n be_v hardly_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n which_o clear_o show_v how_o strange_a their_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n they_o make_v it_o be_v true_a more_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o constantine_n successor_n who_o by_o violent_a method_n endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o opinion_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v their_o sect_n odious_a and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n quite_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o professor_n of_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v those_o argument_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o i_o observe_v this_o last_o thing_n that_o arius_n heresy_n be_v destroy_v by_o proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n countenance_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o vandal_n king_n in_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n lest_o any_o shall_v fancy_v it_o be_v extinguish_v only_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v it_o before_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n by_o vanquish_a licinius_n become_v master_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v before_o arius_n already_o suffer_v ten_o persecution_n without_o shrink_v under_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o orthodox_n successor_n who_o punish_v the_o arian_n professor_n have_v never_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suppress_v their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o gospel-doctrine_n not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o law_n and_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v establish_v happen_v likewise_o again_o in_o the_o last_o century_n at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n entire_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o very_a same_o be_v see_v among_o we_o for_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o many_o great_a man_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n there_o appear_v soon_o after_o some_o man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n do_v fancy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n if_o they_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n those_o thing_n which_o human_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o her_o votary_n such_o mystery_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o thus_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n have_v not_o these_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v confute_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o attack_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o opposite_a extreme_n into_o which_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v fall_v when_o they_o oppose_v these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o be_v as_o divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o those_o matter_n as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o they_o as_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o revive_v the_o opinion_n of_o artemas_n and_o his_o disciple_n other_o see_v how_o absurd_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n run_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o socinian_n heresy_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n and_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o socinus_n but_o even_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n move_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a idolater_n in_o adore_v christ_n as_o true_a god_n when_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a
exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v
those_o which_o christ_n so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o these_o i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o give_v some_o example_n of_o their_o use_n and_o also_o of_o their_o authority_n 1._o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o their_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v more_o perfect_a and_o minute_n account_n than_o be_v record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n particular_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o he_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n f._n forefather_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la genev._n ib._n p_o 470._o f._n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o long_a account_n he_o there_o give_v of_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o when_o st._n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n act._n vii_o 22._o we_o know_v that_o he_o also_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n that_o resist_v moses_n and_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o for_o their_o name_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n i_o 15._o &_o seven_o 11._o from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v take_v into_o talmud_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o hence_o also_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o pot_n wherein_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o manna_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n heb._n ix_o 4._o which_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr congr_fw-la quaer_fw-la er_fw-mi gr_n pag._n 375._o ed._n gen._n do_v assure_v we_o of_o 4._o mechil_n fol._n 20._o col._n 1._o &_o tanchumah_n fol._n 29._o col._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n deny_v this_o and_o say_v the_o pot_n be_v of_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v be_v golden_a this_o must_v have_v be_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o say_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n twelve_o 21._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o another_o that_o write_v soon_o after_o paul_n death_n namely_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 17._o have_v other_o like_a word_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o steam_n upon_o the_o pot._n both_o these_o saying_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n from_o hence_o also_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o have_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o body_n as_o josephus_n probable_o say_v ant._n four_o 8._o if_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v will_v have_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o idolatry_n that_o passage_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n clem._n alex._n in_o jud._n &_o origen_n peri_fw-la archon_n iii._o 2._o grotius_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o their_o midrash_n on_o deut._n in_o the_o aboth_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o in_o other_o of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v saw_v asunder_o african_n origen_n respon_n ad_fw-la african_n heb._n xi_o 37._o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o one_o say_v origen_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o command_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la tr_fw-la jevamot_n ch._n four_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o zechary_n the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n etc._n orig._n ib._n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mat._n xxiii_o 35._o which_o origen_n there_o also_o mention_n as_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n though_o he_o say_v they_o suppress_v it_o as_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ancient_a author_n beside_o the_o canonical_a writer_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o name_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n â—â—_o joseph_n ans._n l._n 10._o c._n â—â—_o that_o there_o be_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n josephus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n 2._o beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n they_o have_v write_n of_o a_o less_o authority_n wherein_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n several_a doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n though_o not_o regard_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o he_o quote_v that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n mat._n two_o 23._o if_o he_o do_v not_o allude_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o netzer_n or_o branch_v speak_v of_o by_o isa_n xi_o 1._o so_o christ_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o these_o book_n joh._n seven_o 38._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_o like_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o jerom_n in_o ephes_n v._o 14._o observe_v have_v cite_v divers_a such_o apocryphal_a book_n accommodate_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v much_o deference_n to_o their_o authority_n thus_o he_o do_v rom._n ix_o 21._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o our_o bibles_n elsewhere_o he_o have_v quotation_n out_o of_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v as_o 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o ephes_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 27._o a._n but_o the_o most_o express_a quotation_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n james_n four_o 5_o 6._o for_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n be_v not_o in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o say_n be_v quote_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n say_v then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o that_o he_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o nominative_a case_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o also_o now_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o
creature_n but_o his_o disciple_n build_v upon_o this_o firm_a maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v just_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v since_o strict_o speak_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n this_o division_n be_v plain_o occasion_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture-proof_n which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n clear_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o adore_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o positive_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v thus_o these_o two_o opposite_a party_n do_v unwilling_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o ever_o oppose_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o withal_o convince_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v christ_n without_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o they_o who_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n embrace_v socinus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v consider_v no_o better_a how_o little_a success_n they_o have_v have_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o division_n which_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v till_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o unanimous_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o use_v quibble_n and_o evasion_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n since_o they_o be_v often_o unanswerable_o confute_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v more_o dextrous_a than_o they_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n but_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o tenant_n some_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v consideration_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o suspect_v that_o of_o st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cerinthus_n it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v much_o less_o difficult_a to_o undertake_v socinus_n himself_o because_o he_o own_v however_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o they_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n be_v idolatrous_a thus_o renounce_v socinus_n his_o principle_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o essential_a piece_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v socinian_o and_o themselves_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o unitarian_n and_o as_o their_o chief_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture-writer_n so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o must_v be_v the_o establish_v both_o the_o sincerity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a task_n for_o even_o mahometan_n though_o they_o take_v some_o of_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v so_o full_a of_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v christian_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n against_o the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o bring_v to_o right_v again_o man_n of_o so_o strange_a disposition_n and_o notion_n yet_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v often_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o what_o alteration_n soever_o they_o have_v make_v in_o socinus_n opinion_n yet_o their_o new_a conceit_n be_v neither_o more_o rational_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a than_o he_o to_o right_a reason_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o infinite_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n without_o be_v essential_o god_n be_v to_o affirm_v a_o downright_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a divine_n allow_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v all-knowing_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o immediate_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o they_o do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o socinian_o in_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o attribute_n but_o protestant_a divine_n reject_v this_o notion_n as_o altogether_o false_a as_o false_a as_o many_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n speculation_n even_o the_o absurde_a of_o they_o that_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o have_v be_v also_o further_o refute_v as_o to_o what_o they_o aver_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n and_o of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o at_o last_o that_o learned_a divine_a dr._n bull_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v favourable_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o make_v justin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n howsoever_o m._n n._n treat_v he_o for_o this_o neither_o like_o a_o scholar_n nor_o a_o christian_a i_o shall_v venture_v his_o displeasure_n in_o make_v out_o this_o observation_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o m._n n._n against_o philo_n as_o be_v a_o platonic_a and_o against_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o their_o tradition_n can_v help_v he_o no_o way_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v who_o follow_v or_o renew_v the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n yield_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n build_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o method_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o socinian_o or_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o call_v themselves_o what_o they_o please_v must_v either_o absolute_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o turn_v downright_a deist_n or_o they_o must_v own_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o page_z 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v among_o they_o a_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n page_n 11._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a traditional_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o
the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v defend_v he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v one_a that_o since_o the_o jew_n by_o trypho_n testimony_n do_v own_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a author_n quote_v by_o dr._n bull_n against_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n must_v have_v live_v after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v against_o they_o be_v write_v by_o christian_n in_o masquerade_n that_o live_v since_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3dy_n that_o since_o the_o jewish_a author_n can_v not_o possible_o mention_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o being_n god_n too_o to_o which_o they_o be_v such_o perfect_a stranger_n whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n that_o favour_v those_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n after_o justin_n martyr_n time_n last_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a author_n sound_v that_o way_n it_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n borrow_v many_o notion_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o though_o it_o seem_v unnecessary_a to_o dispute_v any_o further_a against_o he_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v in_o my_o discussion_n of_o mr._n n_n judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n n._n pretends_z yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o by_o examine_v what_o either_o mr._n n._n or_o any_o other_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o show_v that_o the_o bold_a answer_n to_o dr._n bull_n be_v proof_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n about_o those_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o than_o mr._n n_n supposition_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o maintain_v those_o doctrine_n i_o be_v particular_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i_o may_v set_v these_o controversy_n in_o their_o true_a light_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n some_o divine_n do_v deserve_v who_o play_v the_o critic_n have_v favour_v the_o new_a jew_n and_o the_o socinian_o with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o abuse_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ungrounded_a authority_n too_o rash_o believe_v that_o these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n come_v from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n himself_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n borrow_v of_o they_o his_o best_a notion_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a method_n i_o can_v i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o general_a what_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v before_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o word_n as_o the_o father_n common_o use_v it_o not_o for_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o current_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o expound_v their_o scripture_n in_o many_o particular_n 2_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n the_o jew_n go_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o still_o have_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 3_o i_o will_v show_v by_o some_o example_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o exposition_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o their_o side_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a help_n by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o without_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o those_o paraphrase_n we_o can_v with_o any_o force_n and_o weight_n use_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v prove_v clear_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v from_o their_o father_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n and_o further_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n n._n have_v imagine_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v constant_o retain_v those_o notion_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n that_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o uncreated_a word_n but_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v god_n representative_a i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o own_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o what_o some_o socinian_o teach_v after_o grotius_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n 18.15_o ground_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v and_o be_v adore_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n but_o it_o be_v first_o forbid_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a as_o namely_o by_o st._n paul_n colos_n 11.18_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_o may_v have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o to_o reply_v against_o this_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n the_o jew_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n and_o hold_v that_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o jehovah_n and_o according_o the_o old_a synagogue_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v jehovah_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v true_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o own_v those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o averse_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o distinct_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o very_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n entertain_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n exact_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o follow_v general_o those_o very_a notion_n upon_o the_o chief_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n quote_v in_o those_o controversy_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n the_o man_n that_o we_o
have_v to_o do_v with_o do_v very_o confident_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o head_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a probable_a so_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v any_o plausible_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v and_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v many_o time_n but_o weak_a objection_n such_o as_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o they_o can_v object_v against_o my_o position_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o old_a jew_n hold_v concern_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v exact_o follow_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n and_o because_o i_o foresee_v some_o objection_n may_v arise_v i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n borrow_v their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o plato_n disciple_n whereas_o plato_n have_v in_o truth_n follow_v the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o article_n yet_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o reality_n much_o alter_v their_o belief_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a disingenuity_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_o set_v upon_o the_o maintain_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o fine_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o socinian_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imitate_v those_o modern_a jew_n and_o have_v much_o out_o do_v they_o in_o change_v and_o shift_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o christian_n i_o hope_v to_o manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o the_o socinian_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o most_o false_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n godhead_n so_o they_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n get_v any_o ground_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o they_o though_o they_o fancy_v they_o get_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o their_o conversion_n by_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v on_o the_o church_n side_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v their_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o have_v better_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o their_o best_a way_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o abandon_v the_o jew_n altogether_o as_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o scripture_n viz._n the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v both_o as_o they_o have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o it_o in_o reject_v that_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o for_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o the_o aptness_n and_o even_o necessity_n of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o harden_v they_o by_o give_v up_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o this_o when_o we_o see_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o clear_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v obscure_v the_o light_n of_o they_o by_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o without_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v among_o they_o a_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o this_o day_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o they_o call_v their_o oral_a law_n by_o which_o name_n they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_a law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n they_o make_v five_o order_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o moses_n de_fw-fr trano_n in_o his_o kiriat_n sepher_n print_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1551._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o infer_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n and_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o revelation_n although_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o name_n as_o not_o to_o like_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reverence_n we_o like_v very_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o maimonides_n who_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a whatsoever_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n speak_v upon_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o ground_n when_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr regib_n c._n 12._o the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o order_n be_v of_o the_o judiciary_n law_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n be_v divide_v the_o four_o be_v of_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n the_o last_o be_v of_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o last_o four_o order_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o be_v quite_o unknown_a in_o it_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o like_v it_o never_o the_o worse_o nay_o their_o rabbin_n profess_o ascribe_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o oral_a law_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n avoda_fw-it zara_fw-it c._n 1._o fol._n 17._o col._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n who_o study_v in_o the_o law_n alone_o without_o these_o tradition_n be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v without_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o azariah_n 2_o chr._n 15.3_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o and_o have_v purposely_o direct_v several_a of_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o because_o even_o where_o their_o observe_v these_o tradition_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corban_n mat._n xv._o 3._o yet_o they_o give_v tradition_n the_o preference_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o tell_v they_o ver._n 9_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n the_o author_n of_o these_o tradition_n or_o new_a law_n as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o do_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o live_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o those_o several_a sect_n that_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o observation_n which_o be_v perfect_o new_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o their_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n have_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o tradition_n much_o different_a from_o
so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o comment_v those_o very_a apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v almost_o always_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o socinian_n cause_n which_o he_o favour_v too_o much_o he_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o make_v their_o authority_n useless_a against_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o he_o advance_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o those_o book_n by_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o place_n which_o some_o father_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n have_v quote_v from_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o since_o the_o socinian_n author_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o very_a solution_n which_o grotius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a be_v resolve_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o grotius_n who_o step_n the_o socinian_o tread_v in_o be_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o then_o i_o suppose_v with_o grotius_n that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a jewish_a author_n many_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n under_o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr macchabaeis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o have_v be_v write_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o jew_n and_o original_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v lose_v many_o century_n ago_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o josephus_n who_o give_v often_o the_o same_o acccount_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o book_n it_o have_v be_v write_v probable_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v original_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o egypt_n and_o be_v but_o a_o extract_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o jason_n the_o grecian_a a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestina_n suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphané_v and_o his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n that_o be_v about_o 280._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandson_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n some_o dispute_n if_o that_o ptolemy_n be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o there_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n of_o 100_o year_n r._n azaria_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n meor_n enaiim_n ch_n 22._o witness_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o reject_v now_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o david_n ganz_n say_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hagiographes_n so_o in_o his_o tsemac_n david_n ad_fw-la a._n 3448._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o ancient_a have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n under_o simon_n the_o highpriest_n who_o flourish_v under_o ptolomeus_n lagus_n grotius_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n we_o have_v of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o have_v foist_v into_o that_o book_n many_o thing_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o a_o christian_a writer_n than_o a_o jew_n he_o raise_v such_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o translator_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o bold_a conjecture_n first_o because_o that_o book_n be_v in_o chaldaick_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o we_o see_v by_o ramban_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o never_o object_v such_o a_o interpolation_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o solomon_n and_o probable_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n azarias_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o century_n imre_fw-la bina_fw-la ch_n 57_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o grotius_n the_o write_n of_o a_o pious_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o any_o to_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n under_o his_o own_o name_n the_o book_n of_o tobith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o chaldaick_n and_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n jerom_n time_n who_o know_v not_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n call_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n to_o render_v it_o into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v render_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n grotius_n suppose_v the_o book_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a other_o believe_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o 250._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o conjecture_n we_o may_v form_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n since_o we_o see_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v follow_v his_o fancy_n of_o seven_o create_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o truth_n although_o we_o see_v no_o such_o idea_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o book_n but_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o very_o much_o grotius_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n contain_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o ingenious_a comment_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o antiochus_n epiphané_v before_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o that_o tyrant_n to_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o expect_v a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyranny_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o discard_v such_o a_o conjecture_n although_o r._n azarias_n think_v imre_o bina_fw-la ch_n 51._o that_o this_o history_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n 4.15_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n viz._n the_o prayer_n of_o azaria_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n jew_n so_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o hellenist_n who_o invent_v the_o story_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v among_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n grotius_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v comment_v probable_o because_o they_o be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o latin_n but_o after_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v view_v the_o three_o with_o very_o little_a judgement_n who_o can_v perceive_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n josephus_n p._n 362._o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o history_n of_o zorobabel_n we_o have_v not_o ancient_a writer_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o four_o book_n of_o
thus_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o history_n with_o another_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o rabbin_z who_o fancy_v what_o he_o please_v and_o father_v it_o upon_o moses_n 2._o we_o find_v explication_n in_o these_o late_a targum_n different_a from_o the_o former_a one_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n 3._o we_o there_o find_v long_a narration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o notarikon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o esau_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o gematria_n of_o which_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n have_v give_v some_o example_n p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n where_o they_o do_v little_o more_o than_o render_v the_o text_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v any_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n thereby_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fiction_n come_v into_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n those_o targum_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o addition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o place_n and_o new_a idea_n substitute_v to_o the_o old_a to_o show_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o targum_n by_o modern_a jew_n we_o can_v remark_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n talmud_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n cite_v from_o those_o targum_n 500_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aroule_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o print_n so_o we_o can_v prove_v clear_o that_o new_a idea_n have_v be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a chief_o upon_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o place_n where_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v the_o targum_fw-la bring_v a_o explication_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n account_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o help_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o place_n which_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o addition_n than_o i_o will_v scarce_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o whatever_a one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o jewish_a paraphrase_n i_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o attentive_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o ancient_a text_n which_o it_o seem_v arias_n montanus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o old_a pot_n or_o kettle_n to_o tell_v where_o the_o tinker_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o clout_n from_o the_o original_a metal_n the_o ancient_a piece_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v value_v and_o which_o easy_o show_v their_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n be_v the_o ramble_a fancy_n of_o bold_a commentator_n which_o they_o devise_v in_o late_a time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n nor_o can_v they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o in_o aftertime_n as_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n ever_o speak_v of_o two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v glorious_o the_o other_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o that_o fancy_n of_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n that_o arise_v upon_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o the_o jew_n try_v other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o when_o no_o other_o will_v do_v they_o come_v to_o this_o to_o devise_v another_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o conceit_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o addition_n do_v consist_v do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o novelty_n that_o when_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o modern_a paraphrase_n themselves_o we_o find_v very_o often_o these_o word_n another_o targum_fw-la and_o sometime_o yet_o another_o targum_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a targum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o the_o copyer_n of_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v join_v as_o a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o ancient_a whether_o the_o jews_n insert_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o paraphrase_n have_v be_v out_o of_o fondness_n of_o these_o discovery_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o new_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v to_o insert_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ancient_a paraphrase_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a commentator_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a to_o wrest_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_n do_v teach_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o secret_a little_a worth_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o can_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v modern_a in_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v rabboth_n mechista_n and_o in_o their_o old_a midrashim_n almost_o all_o compose_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o philo_n write_n and_o those_o idea_n have_v be_v constant_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o constant_a stick_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v finish_v our_o general_n reflection_n on_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n we_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o socinian_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o justin_n
martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o
and_o 47._o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o so_o in_o eccles_n c._n i._n 4._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 5_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o he_o that_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o ecclus_n ch_n 39.8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ch_z 48.24_o 25._o he_o say_v of_o isaiah_n he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v 6_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o after_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o noble_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o entertain_v by_o the_o last_o jew_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclus_n ch_n li._n 10._o show_n that_o beyond_o exception_n by_o so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o psal_n cx_o and_o two_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baruch_n ch_n iii._o 37._o afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o they_o refer_v that_o either_o to_o his_o appearance_n upon_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o suppose_v another_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wisd_v ch_n iii._o 8._o which_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o 4_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o 2_o macc._n ch_n xi_o 6._o and_o ch_n xxi_o 22_o 23._o now_o when_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 5_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 2._o of_o macc._n ch_n xv_o 27._o and_o 34._o so_o every_o man_n praise_v towards_o the_o even_o that_o glorious_a lord_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n undefiled_a so_o that_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o slay_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n for_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o cheer_v 6_o they_o expect_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o 2_o macc._n ch_n two_o 8._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n show_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o cloud_n also_o as_o it_o be_v show_v under_o moses_n and_o as_o when_o solomon_n desire_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v honourable_o sanctify_v i_o believe_v these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n 3_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o create_v being_n but_o as_o being_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o majesty_n but_o these_o idea_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a when_o we_o take_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a notion_n among_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o and_o withal_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o explication_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o admit_v such_o notion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o article_n which_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n give_v they_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o will_v i_o answer_v the_o several_a solution_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v invent_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a author_n lead_v one_o natural_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o that_o this_o style_n make_v the_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v make_v by_o it_o ancient_o and_o be_v still_o make_v on_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o perfect_o one_o be_v distinguishable_a into_o certain_a property_n which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o moses_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o who_o write_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o polytheism_n do_v yet_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n that_o insinuate_v a_o plurality_n
form_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o to_o show_v what_o their_o reflection_n be_v on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o note_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o to_o the_o first_o philo_z who_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o piece_n behind_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a i._n e._n that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o alleg._n 1._o p._n 43._o f._n g._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 370._o c._n that_o god_n providence_n and_o existence_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o de_fw-fr mund._o p._n 889._o d._n and_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n observe_v 1._o that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o his_o chief_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o polytheism_n he_o then_o 2._o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v one_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o number_n alleg._n l._n iii_o p._n 841._o not_o that_o philo_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transcendent_a to_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o other_o being_n which_o fall_v under_o number_n 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o generation_n in_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o beget_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o 4._o that_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o beget_v like_o his_o creature_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 398._o a._n and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o generation_n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n de_fw-fr agricult_a p._n 152._o de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 267._o again_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n beget_v his_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 190._o e._n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n alleg._n 1._o p._n 39_o f._n follow_v no_o doubt_n solomon_n notion_n prov._n viij_o 22._o but_o do_v he_o own_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v in_o time_n no_o for_o 5._o he_o assert_n that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 255._o d._n p._n 267._o c._n 6._o when_o he_o will_v explain_v in_o what_o respect_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o who_o sometime_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n even_o by_o philo_n himself_o de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 4._o f._n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o two_o power_n lib._n the_o victim_n off_o p._n 661._o g._n which_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n have_v he_o think_v these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o two_o attribute_n of_o god_n indeed_o philo_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o mere_a simple_a attribute_n that_o he_o maintain_v 1._o that_o these_o power_n make_v the_o world_n or_o by_o they_o god_n create_v the_o world_n de_fw-fr victim_n off_o p._n 663._o f._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o haer._n p._n 393._o g._n 2._o that_o these_o eternal_a power_n appear_v act_v and_o speak_v as_o real_a person_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n lib._n the_o cherub_n p._n 97._o d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o b._n c._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutab_n p._n 229._o b._n p._n 241._o c._n d._n p._n 242._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la rer_n div_o haer_fw-mi p._n 393._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o g._n the_o mund._o p._n 888._o b._n he_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n iii_o p._n 517._o f._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haer._n p._n 393._o g._n these_o be_v in_o general_n the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o single_a and_o one_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o ancient_a targum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o naked_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o targum_n to_o explain_v themselves_o on_o these_o head_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ground_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v thus_o without_o some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o alone_o they_o pretend_v to_o found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v i_o must_v own_o that_o philo_n write_v in_o greek_a do_v not_o express_v his_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o expound_v this_o text_n for_o he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o then_o he_o more_o than_o hint_n that_o this_o reflection_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o he_o rare_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o mention_v his_o two_o power_n as_o i_o have_v new_o observe_v to_o you_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o one_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o the_o greek_a jew_n when_o the_o plural_a elohim_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o translator_n for_o a_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v short_o mention_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v always_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o long_o before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v create_v the_o world_n ground_v it_o upon_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o those_o other_o text_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v sometime_o call_v elohim_n as_o psal_n viij_o 6._o &_o psal_n xcvii_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o menander_n the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o a_o plurality_n express_v in_o the_o word_n elohim_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o title_n megilla_n c._n 1._o fol._n 11._o that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n do_v purposely_o change_v the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n couch_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plural_a into_o a_o greek_a singular_a as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o xi_o 7._o lest_o ptolom_n philadelph_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o belief_n of_o polytheism_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr quaest_n hebr._n 3._o that_o however_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o noun_n plural_a with_o a_o verb_n singular_a may_v render_v it_o doubtful_a to_o some_o whether_o these_o word_n express_v a_o plurality_n or_o no_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n elohim_n and_o such_o place_n as_o i_o already_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plural_o this_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o where_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n say_v i_o see_v the_o god_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o
to_o the_o memra_n or_o shekinah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o comment_n of_o menachem_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o enlarge_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o character_n of_o ruler_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o animal_n of_o glory_n who_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o shekinah_n and_o live_v by_o his_o glory_n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 4._o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n i._n 13._o so_o r._n menachem_n follow_v the_o zohar_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o adam_n of_o above_o after_o who_o image_n adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o exalt_v and_o bless_v which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n r._n men._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o noah_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n ibid._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n lxii_o 3._o r._n men._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o angel_n the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o shekinah_n alone_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o israel_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 153._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n with_o their_o father_n r._n men._n fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 4._o without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n although_o the_o angel_n attend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o levite_n say_v arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n psal_n cxxxii_o 8._o fol._n 121._o col_fw-fr 4._o in_o a_o word_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o live_a god_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n r._n men._n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a angel_n who_o jacob_n look_v upon_o as_o his_o redeemer_n his_o shepherd_n and_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o be_v no_o less_o positive_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o sephira_n which_o they_o call_v binah_n and_o which_o we_o take_v just_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o who_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n relate_v by_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o very_a book_n of_o zohar_n say_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n express_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n and_o call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o idea_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o call_v she_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n and_o her_o tutor_n r._n men._n fol._n 62._o col_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o r._n menachem_n have_v fol._n 114._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o st._n jerom_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hicronym_n in_o ezek._n xuj_o in_o isa_n viij_o &_o in_o matth._n xiii_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o a_o person_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n chap._n xlviii_o r._n menach_n fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v fol._n 122._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o which_o be_v now_o turn_v by_o some_o other_o jew_n as_o signify_v only_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o you_o see_v in_o bachaje_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parasha_n breschith_fw-mi fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 3._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o shekinah_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o shekinah_n although_o they_o common_o call_v one_o the_o second_o sephira_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o binah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o r._n men._n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o binah_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n see_v men._n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 3._o although_o it_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 113._o col_fw-fr 1._o some_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n i._n 1._o so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n in_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o idea_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o those_o author_n about_o the_o emanation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a a_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a trinity_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n pronounce_v that_o the_o three_o sephira_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o r._n men._n follow_v their_o doctrine_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o they_o attribute_v equal_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o sepâ—â—â—a_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o zohar_n in_o r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o they_o propose_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o emanation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o the_o en_fw-fr soph_n that_o be_v infinite_a ib._n fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 1._o 4thly_a they_o propose_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n who_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o ark_n to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o two_o last_o person_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v evident_a although_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o ark._n so_o r._n men._n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o we_o must_v add_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n upon_o this_o matter_n so_o much_o contradict_v by_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o r._n menachem_n with_o the_o jewish_a author_n suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v sephiroth_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o 2_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o sephiroth_n and_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o operation_n ibid._n fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o the_o author_n of_o zohar_n be_v a_o voucher_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o r._n jose_n a_o famous_a jew_n of_o the_o second_o century_n where_o examine_v the_o text_n deut._n four_o 7._o who_o have_v their_o god_n so_o near_o to_o they_o what_o say_v
and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o manuscript_n which_o be_v more_o rare_a because_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v igger_v hassodoth_a cite_v by_o galatinus_n who_o authority_n be_v vindicate_v by_o plantavitius_fw-la bibl._n rabb_n p._n 549._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manuscript_n call_v sod_a mercava_n eliona_n quote_v by_o ritt_o p._n 35._o where_o be_v mention_v the_o three_o modes_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o if_o you_o will_v know_v on_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cabalist_n build_v this_o doctrine_n you_o need_v but_o look_v over_o the_o text_n on_o which_o they_o have_v reflect_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o their_o write_n particular_o if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o opinion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v at_o the_o creation_n gen._n i._n 26._o r._n juda_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n moses_n botril_n will_v inform_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n i._n 26._o saying_n let_v we_o make_v man._n moses_n botril_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n xxviii_o 12._o again_o moses_n botril_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o who_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6._o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o very_a trinity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o wisdom_n psal_n civ_o 24._o r._n moses_n botril_n describe_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n if_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n xl_o 14._o r._n abraham_n ben_fw-mi david_n will_v tell_v you_o to_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o last_o century_n a._n d._n 1562._o &_o 1592._o and_o have_v be_v quote_v in_o latin_a by_o rittangelius_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v this_o doctrine_n inconsiderate_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o emanation_n in_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o plurality_n and_o of_o trinity_n in_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o idea_n of_o composition_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o all_o these_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o yet_o have_v own_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contest_v but_o assert_v these_o three_o sephiroth_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v because_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o do_v no_o more_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o the_o borrow_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o owl_n can_v behold_v do_v render_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a more_o glorious_a light_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o r._n sabtay_v in_o rit_fw-fr on_o jetz_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o such_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o r._n menach_n who_o cite_v job_n xxviii_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o they_o have_v express_v their_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o thomist_n have_v do_v they_o the_o book_n jetzira_n chap._n 1._o distinguish_n in_o god_n sopher_n sepher_n and_o sippour_n which_o r._n abraham_n explain_v say_v they_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n understand_v all_o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o because_o the_o common_a jew_n have_v well_o nigh_o quite_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o they_o general_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a common_a man_n for_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o because_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o though_o now_o they_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v take_v up_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o polytheism_n be_v renounce_v in_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o celebrate_v r._n akiba_n faith_n who_o die_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n echad_fw-mi in_o his_o mouth_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o do_v r._n saadia_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sepher_n emunah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o rabbin_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o christian_n urge_v against_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o gem._n of_o sanhedr_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o cabalist_n have_v past_a and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o divine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o targumist_n for_o inspire_v men._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n be_v new_a thing_n which_o they_o pick_v up_o since_o their_o more_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o christian_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a jewish_a martyr_n jebhamoth_n tr_fw-la 1._o fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n i_o know_v some_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o father_v on_o r._n simeon_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o zohar_n be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n so_o say_v the_o book_n juchazin_n p._n 42._o &_o r._n d._n ganz_n in_o tzemach_n david_n p._n 106._o but_o we_o find_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rabboth_n which_o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o talmud_n furthermore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sabbath_n that_o r._n simeon_n be_v dispense_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n be_v at_o work_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v write_v some_o such_o comment_n as_o we_o have_v now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o follow_v age_n beside_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v adopt_v opinion_n unknown_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o effect_n destructive_a of_o those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o then_o zealous_o contend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o unitarian_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o new-advanced_n position_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o only_a depositary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n on_o ezek._n xuj_o where_o after_o note_v that_o the_o word_n ruach_n spirit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v feminine_a he_o add_v in_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la hebraeorum_n quod_fw-la
lectitant_fw-la nazaraei_n salvator_n inducitur_fw-la lâ—quens_fw-la modo_fw-la i_o arripuit_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n will_v never_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n imma_n mother_n as_o well_o as_o binah_n understanding_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zohar_n and_o other_o cabalist_n and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o philo_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o talmudist_n oppose_v the_o cabalist_n herein_o no_o maimonides_n who_o be_v a_o talmudist_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o cabalist_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fundament_n legis_fw-la ch_n 2._o &_o mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o ch_n 68_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v formal_a dispute_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o saadiah_n sepher_n emunoth_n ch_n 2._o &_o maim_v mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o c._n 71._o for_o we_o may_v remember_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o this_o wrong_a bottom_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v tritheist_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o that_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n on_o this_o head_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v not_o polemical_a but_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o cool_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n of_o which_o saadiah_n haggaen_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o century_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o their_o great_a author_n have_v apply_v themselves_o but_o little_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n in_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o study_v their_o tradition_n and_o he_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o begin_v this_o study_n soon_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o r._n elias_n chaiim_n who_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o letter_n of_o maimonides_n to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n jew_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v find_v in_o any_o number_n and_o i_o say_v it_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o rabboth_n be_v book_n receive_v wherever_o there_o be_v jew_n now_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o person_n 2._o for_o the_o cabalist_n they_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o learning_n be_v cultivate_v and_o study_v encourage_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o several_a different_a author_n that_o have_v write_v alike_o on_o this_o subject_a without_o any_o consent_n or_o communication_n together_o that_o we_o know_v of_o r._n saadiah_n hagaon_n write_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o birth_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n into_o arabic_a and_o write_v a_o bitter_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o since_o at_o amsterdam_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n trinity_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n but_o this_o distinction_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o deity_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o r._n judas_n the_o levite_n write_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o notion_n with_o the_o cabalist_n which_o flourish_v otherwhere_a r._n aaron_n write_v at_o babylon_n and_o yet_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o exact_o like_o those_o of_o spain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n r._n moses_n botril_n write_v in_o france_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v their_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v with_o the_o socinian_o depend_v on_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o length_n make_v flesh_n and_o who_o we_o christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a service_n than_o in_o clear_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v what_o thought_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v concern_v it_o socinus_n confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n for_o he_o own_v that_o st._n john_n do_v describe_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o new_a world_n but_o here_o in_o england_n the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o this_o exposition_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n by_o which_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o moses_n relate_v gen._n i._n they_o obstinate_o deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o person_n i._n e._n a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n and_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o discover_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o st._n john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v write_v with_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o new_a idea_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o it_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o he_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o idea_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v of_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a person_n that_o be_v a_o live_a intelligent_a free_a principle_n of_o action_n that_o this_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o work_v of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o begin_v with_o philo_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o about_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a cause_n because_o in_o he_o according_a to_o philo_n be_v the_o original_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n c.d._n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 3._o g._n &_o 4._o c.d._n he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o cooperator_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n i._n 26._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n f._n image_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 400._o e._n f._n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o character_n that_o represent_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o no_o less_o demonstrative_a of_o this_o truth_n as_o 1._o where_o philo_n assert_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v
shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o
choice_n of_o three_o punishment_n either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n destruction_n by_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n this_o last_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n that_o fall_v as_o soon_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v withal_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 13._o thereupon_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 15._o and_o to_o represent_v to_o david_n bodily_a eye_n a_o extraordinary_a instance_n as_o well_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n god_n make_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n xxi_o 16._o and_o when_o at_o this_o sight_n david_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n on_o which_o place_n god_n design_v that_o solomon_n shall_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o david_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n order_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n now_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o god_n that_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n appoint_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o all_o those_o purpose_n beforementioned_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o history_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o their_o ascribe_v all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o word_n that_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n over_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v this_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o book_n now_o before_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o corrector_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o church_n sense_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o in_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 14._o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o â—â—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v these_o word_n let_v i_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n fall_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v and_o revoke_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o text_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o short_a the_o ancient_a church_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o those_o king_n who_o act_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n that_o hold_v their_o title_n from_o and_o under_o he_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o david_n their_o father_n this_o solomon_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n viij_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n my_o father_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n under_o their_o government_n in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n they_o own_a that_n it_o be_v for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o when_o they_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o covenant_n than_o god_n remove_v they_o from_o before_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v 1_o king_n ix_o 7._o according_a to_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o divine_a appearance_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v to_o solomon_n himself_o 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n which_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o give_v he_o all_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o solomon_n be_v awake_a he_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o both_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o haste_n in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v do_v bring_v we_o present_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v leu._n seven_o 15._o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o offerer_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o solomon_n have_v stay_v at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o pay_v this_o duty_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o obligation_n especial_o since_o there_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n command_n and_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o bezaleel_n make_v 2_o chron._n i_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o solomon_n have_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o that_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a day_n before_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o solomon_n have_v find_v that_o good_a success_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n that_o present_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o boon_n will_v certain_o have_v stay_v there_o to_o have_v pay_v his_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n who_o especial_a presence_n be_v with_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v immediate_o to_o pay_v his_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o can_v doubt_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o in_o their_o targum_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v that_o first_o appearance_n to_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o second_o also_o for_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n but_o of_o this_o second_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v certain_o judge_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o second_o appearance_n and_o the_o
by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v
ministries_n be_v original_o from_o god_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v jehovah_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o modern_a jew_n such_o as_o menasseh_n ben_n isr_n in_o gen._n i._n 44._o but_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n forge_v by_o they_o to_o save_v their_o new_a system_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o old_a jew_n believe_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xx_o that_o even_o the_o talmudist_n affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n shir._n hashirin_fw-mi rabath_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v exact_o follow_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o put_v they_o altogether_o from_o this_o evasion_n i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o if_o philo_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o platonist_n and_o that_o the_o father_n particular_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o plato_n as_o to_o philo_n be_v a_o platonist_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o will_v do_v the_o unitarian_n no_o good_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatever_o notion_n the_o greek_n have_v of_o divine_a matter_n they_o have_v from_o pherecides_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o plato_n and_o be_v pythagoras_n master_n pythagoras_n who_o afterward_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n and_o into_o chaldea_n after_o he_o have_v have_v pherecides_n to_o his_o master_n plotinus_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o three_o original_a hypostasis_n be_v not_o of_o plato_n invention_n but_o be_v know_v before_o he_o and_o this_o he_o make_v out_o from_o parmenides_n his_o write_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o notion_n plot._n enn._n 5._o lib._n 1._o now_o parmenides_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o master_n pythagoras_n have_v probable_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o egypt_n second_o i_o own_o that_o philo_n be_v compare_v by_o many_o with_o plato_n as_o to_o his_o style_n and_o that_o lively_a eloquence_n for_o which_o plato_n be_v so_o admire_v one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o these_o greek_a author_n both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n but_o he_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n work_n that_o he_o bring_v some_o of_o plato_n opinion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o aristotle_n we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 728_o &_o 729._o he_o never_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n he_o ground_n all_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n well_o reflect_v upon_o as_o you_o see_v p._n 288._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o well_o have_v suit_v his_o notion_n with_o plato_n for_o plato_n believe_v for_o instance_n that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v positive_o contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o positive_o reject_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n plato_n speak_v of_o it_o so_o obscure_o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o some_o christian_n former_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o probably_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o egypt_n but_o what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o in_o his_o parmenides_n though_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o very_a true_a notion_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a be_v he_o attribute_n to_o that_o be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o understanding_n and_o a_o first_o life_n and_o proclus_n do_v distinguish_v those_o three_o principle_n of_o plato_n as_o three_o different_a being_n but_o plotinus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o proclus_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v plato_n be_v the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o maxim_n of_o which_o be_v much_o more_o elevate_v and_o christian-like_a than_o those_o of_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v true_a philo_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v plato_n expression_n when_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o philo_n never_o own_v above_o one_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n to_o mark_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n as_o i_o show_v already_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v have_v from_o reason_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o plato_n or_o some_o other_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o platonist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v their_o master_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o that_o proclus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o numenius_n a_o famous_a platonist_n who_o live_v under_o the_o two_o antonine_n and_o be_v therefore_o justin_n contemporary_a express_o maintain_v that_o plato_n during_o his_o thirteen_o year_n stay_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n against_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o jew_n flee_v into_o egypt_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n these_o two_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o that_o philo_n borrow_v not_o his_o notion_n from_o plato_n may_v further_o appear_v because_o philo_n live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o credit_n aristotle_n do_v much_o lessen_v it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o crest-fallen_a when_o the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o epicurus_n prevail_v zeno_n philosophy_n spread_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n although_o the_o maxim_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o of_o epicurus_n be_v much_o follow_v at_o athens_n that_o of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n get_v much_o ground_n likewise_o so_o that_o plato_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o disciple_n leave_v he_o in_o plato_n day_n there_o start_v up_o at_o alexandria_n a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v one_o polemo_n who_o live_v under_o augustus_n these_o free_o reject_v the_o most_o famous_a opinion_n and_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o find_v most_o rational_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v electicks_n or_o chooser_n and_o one_o need_v but_o read_v philo_n with_o judgement_n to_o find_v that_o he_o follow_v this_o sect._n it_o appear_v that_o philo_n great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o
above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n
thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o jew_n can_v deny_v this_o but_o then_o to_o evade_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o his_o eternity_n they_o pretend_v it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n as_o if_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o david_n to_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v call_v eternity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 5._o on_o micah_n take_v to_o get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n before_o he_o other_o take_v another_o way_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o micah_n that_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n jeremy_n ch_n xxiii_o 26._o say_v very_o express_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o ch_z xxxiii_o 15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n r._n david_n kimchi_n own_v it_o and_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o two_o eminent_a rabbin_n for_o it_o namely_o r._n aba_n bar_v caana_n and_o r._n levi_n in_o eccha_n rabati_n but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o they_o own_o that_o this_o name_n jehovah_n belong_v any_o otherwise_o to_o he_o than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n nor_o do_v menasseh_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o talk_n q._n 18._o in_o isaiah_n jonathan_n as_o well_o as_o philo_n ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n zech._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o so_o jonathan_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n among_o who_o r._n solomon_n be_v one_o do_v refer_v they_o to_o zorobabel_n these_o several_a place_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o sample_n of_o the_o confusion_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o while_o they_o attempt_v to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v that_o intimate_v a_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n explain_v so_o very_o trifling_o and_o force_o as_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o own_o author_n convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o have_v refute_v they_o and_o give_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o reader_n can_v find_v no_o certain_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o his_o understanding_n continue_v in_o a_o entire_a darkness_n and_o unsetledness_n this_o ill_a luck_n they_o have_v of_o explication_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v soon_o after_o jesus_n christ_n time_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v what_o the_o christian_n hold_v of_o the_o two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o so_o distinct_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o zech._n ix_o 9_o and_o the_o other_o dan._n seven_o 13._o and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n do_v they_o reject_v that_o notion_n of_o his_o two_o come_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o menass_n on_o zech._n ix_o p._n 185._o but_o other_o of_o they_o who_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v two_o messias_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v be_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n messiah_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v they_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o make_v but_o one_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o own_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a deliverer_n as_o the_o jew_n dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n increase_v they_o advance_v certain_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o miraculous_a which_o they_o infer_v from_o some_o allegorical_a description_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o they_o run_v up_o to_o ten_o as_o we_o see_v in_o shemoth_n rabath_n parascha_n 15._o and_o they_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o menasse_n q._n 7._o on_o isaiah_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o david_n kimchi_n and_o abarbanel_n and_o many_o interpreter_n explain_v most_o of_o these_o passage_n as_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o maimonides_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jad_a chaz_n lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o rabbi_n samuel_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o talmud_n tit._n beracoth_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o conclude_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o often_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v themselves_o abuse_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o that_o character_n have_v almost_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o come_v and_o find_v his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a few_o of_o they_o do_v regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o assurance_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v expect_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o maimonides_n profess_v to_o own_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v insert_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o yet_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v very_o indifferent_o of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n he_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o recompense_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n enquiry_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n appearance_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cabala_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o joseph_n albo_n who_o write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o 1._o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o r._n hillel_n be_v no_o apostate_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o any_o other_o messiah_n but_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o albo_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n orat._n 1._o chap._n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a than_o this_o excuse_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v come_v before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o r._n hillel_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o if_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v why_o do_v the_o jewish_a church_n take_v those_o book_n into_o her_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v not_o r._n hillel_n and_o his_o follower_n declare_v against_o they_o as_o false_a prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o zechary_n haggai_n and_o malachy_n who_o do_v all_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v with_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o targum_n of_o those_o book_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o jewish_a writer_n 2._o the_o same_o albo_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prophecy_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v his_o come_v by_o any_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o
and_o force_a sense_n on_o they_o but_o with_o what_o face_n the_o mahometan_n can_v object_v this_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o gross_o pervert_v the_o passage_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 33._o hab._n iii._o 3._o deut._n xviii_o and_o xxxiv_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n only_o many_o text_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n zephany_n and_o other_o prophet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v by_o hazzadaula_n in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o urge_v all_o those_o place_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o paraclete_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o mahomet_n come_n i_o must_v confess_v some_o warm_a indiscreet_a mahometan_n in_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mahometan_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o petty_a controvertist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impudent_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n authority_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v ahmed_n the_o mahometan_a charge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o alter_v of_o their_o bibles_n hot_v hist_o p._n 364._o but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n wise_a and_o calm_a that_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o accusation_n and_o have_v therefore_o prove_v unanswerable_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o mahometan_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a disputant_n who_o despise_v and_o disallow_v those_o false_a charge_n advance_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hazzadaula_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v who_o solid_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o care_n the_o masorite_n jew_n take_v to_o ascertain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o one_o another_o as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o several_a version_n as_o between_o the_o seventy_o and_o syriack_n for_o example_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a view_v the_o interpreter_n than_o have_v from_o the_o different_a notion_n and_o sense_n they_o affix_v to_o the_o original_a word_n he_o than_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o our_o unitarian_n triumph_n in_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o their_o number_n nor_o variety_n ought_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o preference_n of_o the_o jewish_a bible_n to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n since_o he_o never_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v have_v these_o book_n in_o keep_v and_o daily_o read_v they_o though_o they_o interpret_v they_o very_o different_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o one_o more_o proper_a to_o refute_v the_o bold_a insinuation_n of_o some_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n skill_v in_o critical_a knowledge_n have_v undertake_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o make_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o less_o modest_a though_o more_o sincere_a than_o socinus_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v those_o quotation_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n this_o enjedinus_n have_v do_v and_o think_v it_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o at_o once_o of_o many_o difficulty_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o extricate_v himself_o for_o have_v he_o believe_v socinus_n answer_n satisfactory_a he_o have_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o and_o desperate_a shift_n other_o of_o who_o mr._n n._n be_v one_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatever_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n cause_n be_v all_o forge_a and_o so_o they_o abandon_v the_o fanciful_a explication_n socinus_n have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v foist_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v still_o a_o short_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o render_v one_o particular_a book_n only_o useless_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n but_o this_o make_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n useless_a from_o whence_o any_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o unitarian_n what_o end_n the_o socinian_o have_v in_o these_o dangerous_a attempt_n whether_o to_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o real_a design_n be_v worthy_a every_o christian_n be_v serious_a enquiry_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o will_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o smalcius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n de_fw-fr diu._n chr._n c._n x._o already_o quote_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o interpret_v any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v interpret_v it_o mystical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o import_v and_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a what_o use_n can_v a_o socinian_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n sommerus_n and_o francis_n david_n who_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embrace_v by_o mr._n n._n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n do_v ascribe_v a_o son_n to_o god_n ch_n thirty_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n one_o shall_v wonder_v how_o such_o socinian_o be_v like_a to_o be_v converter_n who_o call_v the_o jew_n canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o book_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o may_v on_o each_o side_n deduce_v their_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o use_n can_v they_o make_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o great_a say_v the_o socinian_n if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v and_o those_o patch_n entire_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o add_v under_o their_o name_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o year_n 140._o of_o christ_n and_o stuff_v with_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o succeed_v with_o their_o reform_a socinian_n gospel_n so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o jew_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v retort_v the_o book_n on_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o frank_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o convince_v i_o this_o
all_o evil_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o that_o he_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o benefit_n than_o sustenance_n or_o clothing_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v no_o angel_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o since_o the_o redeem_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v from_o this_o place_n he_o can_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o fancy_v he_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v jacob_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a idolater_n as_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v godly_a man_n ever_o say_v of_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil._n david_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o do_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o ps_n xxxiv_o 20._o and_o jacob_n on_o another_o occasion_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o luz_n say_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o much_o gen._n xxxii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v so_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o that_o jacob_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n communicate_v this_o title_n to_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o david_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n psal_n nineteeen_o 14._o as_o do_v isaiah_n chap._n xliii_o 14._o xlvii_o 4._o and_o this_o jonathan_n confess_v on_o isa_n lxiii_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v design_v for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o can_v hold_v true_a if_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o jacob_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n 6._o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o gen._n xlix_o that_o jacob_n neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o only_o from_o god_n thus_o he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o helper_n and_o the_o almighty_a shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o far_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o former_a blessing_n from_o beg_v of_o a_o angel_n the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v now_o expect_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n own_o bechai_n praef._n in_o pent._n f._n 1._o c._n 1._o 7._o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o jacob_n prayer_n have_v jacob_n intend_v a_o create_a angel_n by_o he_o who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o evil_a and_o who_o intercession_n with_o god_n he_o bespeak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n will_v he_o not_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v most_o rational_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o want_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n direct_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o proceed_n while_o they_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o isaac_n abarbanel_n and_o franco_n serrano_n in_o his_o spanish_a note_n on_o this_o place_n and_o stickle_v for_o angel-worship_n see_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o abhor_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n maim_v per._n misna_n ad_fw-la do_fw-mi sanh_o c._n xi_o sect_n iv_o how_o firm_a these_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v i_o hope_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o something_o however_o of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v still_o add_v to_o illustrate_v this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o they_o though_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n for_o god_n be_v thank_v such_o truth_n be_v not_o renounce_v all_o at_o once_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v they_o turn_v against_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v xuj_o 8._o no_o doubt_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n where_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o d._n he_o allegor_fw-la two_o p._n 71._o d._n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n translate_n the_o word_n of_o jacob_n simple_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o addition_n jonathan_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o run_v thus_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n worship_v the_o lord_n that_o feed_v i_o from_o the_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v till_o this_o day_n may_v be_v please_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bless_v the_o lad_n who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil._n here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o angel_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o translate_v this_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o especial_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v treat_v of_o isaiah_n lxiii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n time_n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n in_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 123._o have_v these_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v see_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n tanchuma_n in_o his_o book_n jelammedenu_n who_o note_v on_o exod._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v a_o create_a angel_n go_v before_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n now_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n of_o exod._n xxxiii_o explain_v of_o the_o shekinah_n the_o word_n thy_o own_o self_n and_o always_o distinguish_v the_o shekinah_n from_o all_o create_a being_n r._n solomon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o text_n have_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o gen._n xxxi_o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_n nachman_n on_o this_o text_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o redeem_v angel_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o who_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v on_o exod._n iii._o where_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o bush_n
careful_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n ii_o another_o objection_n be_v make_v from_o the_o place_n in_o rev._n i_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v these_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n for_o john_n here_o seem_v to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o minister_a spirit_n this_o place_n be_v indeed_o abuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o show_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_o direct_v to_o angel_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v contribute_v to_o lead_v some_o man_n of_o note_n into_o the_o mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o four_o chief_a angel_n who_o they_o make_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o four_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o have_v chief_o ground_v on_o ezek._n i._o they_o speak_v of_o seven_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v create_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o wait_v on_o god_n before_o the_o veil_n 4._o r._n eliezer_n in_o capit_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o shechinah_n the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v occasion_n i_o say_v to_o some_o considerable_a divine_n to_o believe_v those_o seven_o to_o be_v proper_a angel_n who_o st._n john_n mention_n in_o his_o revelation_n but_o then_o not_o apprehend_v how_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o nor_o why_o the_o precedency_n be_v give_v they_o before_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v john_n here_o to_o have_v speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o have_v wish_v grace_n on_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o this_o they_o think_v a_o sense_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o angel-worship_n forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n col._n two_o 18._o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n revel_v nineteeen_o 10._o &_o xxii_o 9_o but_o to_o shorten_v this_o matter_n i_o altogether_o deny_v that_o st._n john_n intend_v here_o any_o create_a angel_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o most_o perfect_a power_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o here_o make_v supplication_n for_o as_o cyril_n on_o zech._n three_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n seven_o be_v always_o a_o mark_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n john_n therefore_o think_v of_o no_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o express_v the_o far_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n and_o more_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n and_o his_o never_o cease_v ministration_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o vicarious_a authority_n under_o god_n immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v de_fw-la praesc_fw-la haeret._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o have_v justin_n martyr_n paraen_n ad_fw-la graec._n and_o st._n austin_n on_o my_o side_n st._n john_n way_n of_o express_v himself_o be_v borrow_v from_o zech._n iii._o 9_o where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v seven_o eye_n run_v through_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o this_o figure_n god_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o cyril_n alexandrinus_n note_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n revel_v iii._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o we_o never_o read_v which_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty-four_a elder_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v st._n paul_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o gal._n i._n 1._o and_o ephes_n v._o 5._o to_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o because_o st._n john_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v improper_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v resolve_v another_o way_n for_o that_o which_o make_v this_o place_n so_o intricate_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o interpreter_n be_v their_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v describe_v chap._n four_o v._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o deut._n xxxii_o 39_o but_o then_o some_o will_v say_v why_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v ask_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v ask_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o socinus_n have_v perceive_v it_o now_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n in_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n xi_o 2_o 3._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o revel_n ch_n v._o 6._o the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n which_o denote_v his_o empire_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o dan._n seven_o 8._o so_o there_o be_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o likewise_o to_o denote_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n daâ—_n seven_o 〈…〉_o here_o then_o the_o grace_n ask_v be_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o with_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o both_o have_v those_o spirit_n as_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v cause_v the_o mission_n of_o they_o to_o his_o church_n st._n john_n therefore_o do_v not_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o christ_n but_o mention_n he_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n continuance_n on_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a hand_n in_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v especial_o watchful_a to_o do_v her_o good_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o veil_n like_o a_o minister_a angel_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n know_v this_o as_o victorinus_n petavionensis_n ambrose_n beda_n arethas_n autpertus_n walafridus_n strabo_n haymo_n rupertus_n from_o who_o tho._n aquinas_n and_o caelius_n of_o pannonia_n who_o rebuke_n those_o that_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o other_o elder_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n learn_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v over_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n ver._n pag._n i._o 1_o 116_o 119_o 123_o 142_o  _fw-fr 2_o 141_o  _fw-fr 26_o 101_o 117_o 320_o 323_o 400_o 414_o iii._o 5_o 118_o  _fw-fr 8_o 370_o  _fw-fr 15_o 401_o  _fw-fr 22_o 42_o 118_o 320_o four_o 7_o 118_o  _fw-fr 8_o 21_o vi_fw-la 3_o 141_o ix_o 7_o 142_o xi_o 7_o 118_o 323_o xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o 370_o xviii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 147_o  _fw-fr 18_o 35_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 443_o nineteeen_o  _fw-fr 401_o  _fw-fr 24_o 323_o xxi_o 9_o 61_o twenty-five_o 7_o 118_o thirty_o 24_o